every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ—_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o â—er_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â—_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a 41._o â—th_n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v over-borne_v and_o smother_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v and_o conceal_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o their_o work_n may_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v &_o may_v die_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o then_o look_v for_o avie_v comfort_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n if_o then_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o day_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v here_o salvation_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v though_o many_o thing_n be_v that_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v then_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v deceyve_v no_o more_o by_o show_n of_o honest_a deal_n an_o she_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o second_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a promise_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o castigation_n of_o punishment_n now_o come_v the_o second_o promise_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o god_n do_v wonderful_o recompense_v the_o slander_n charge_v upon_o she_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n and_o innocency_n for_o what_o can_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n have_v desire_v but_o to_o have_v her_o innocency_n make_v know_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v her_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n call_v into_o question_n but_o after_o she_o be_v try_v god_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v her_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v not_o only_o clear_v her_o good_a name_n but_o give_v her_o issue_n make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v her_o free_a the_o thing_n which_o she_o desire_v but_o withal_o make_v her_o fruitful_a which_o be_v more_o than_o she_o can_v have_v expect_v we_o learn_v hereby_o desire_v doctrine_n god_n bestowâ—th_v more_o mercy_n upon_o his_o hildren_n than_o they_o desire_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o way_n try_v and_o trouble_v yet_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a when_o the_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v once_o make_v know_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n most_o clear_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v of_o joseph_n albeit_o he_o live_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o innocency_n reveal_v but_o be_v this_o all_o or_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o to_o bring_v his_o sincerity_n to_o light_v no_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n 41._o gen._n 41_o 41._o and_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o look_v for_o nor_o gape_v after_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o father_n for_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v 10._o genes_n 28_o 20._o with_o â—2_n 9_o 10._o and_o will_v give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o extend_v far_o but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a he_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o daily_a bread_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o will_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v mat._n 6_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o he_o then_o so_o and_o give_v he_o great_a riches_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o job_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n or_o who_o can_v match_v he_o in_o patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v deep_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o then_o do_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o to_o have_v his_o ass_n and_o camel_n and_o cattle_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v increase_v he_o have_v no_o such_o think_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5_o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o least_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n from_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n whereof_o he_o never_o dream_v psal_n 78_o 71_o 72._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o daniel_n of_o mordecay_n of_o ester_n and_o many_o other_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n who_o see_v great_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gape_a gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o as_o a_o huge_a rock_n threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n in_o work_v their_o deliverance_n they_o will_v have_v magnify_v his_o great_a goodness_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o the_o psalmist_n 20_o psal_n 34_o 19_o 20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v psal_n 34_o 19_o 20._o but_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n 8._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 8._o and_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hannah_n sing_v who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o who_o be_v contemn_v but_o now_o regard_v who_o ask_v of_o god_n one_o son_n and_o obtain_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o three_o other_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o all_o which_o concent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o bless_v not_o only_o above_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o above_o their_o desire_n and_o demand_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o good_n he_o keep_v not_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v as_o the_o liberal_a man_n that_o free_o bestow_v where_o he_o see_v need_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n or_o as_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o sore_n full_a
of_o corruption_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n commend_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o overflow_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o abound_v in_o kindness_n chap._n 1_o 7._o &_o chap._n 2_o 4_o 7._o he_o set_v out_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o &_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o to_o a_o diet_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o pine_v we_o or_o famish_v we_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o state_n and_o hold_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o towards_o we_o &_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o over_o flow_n if_o then_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o abundant_a in_o kindness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o exceed_o riches_n unsearchable_a riches_n riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o his_o child_n find_v he_o gracious_a towards_o they_o above_o all_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v desire_v or_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n be_v evermore_o better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v little_a and_o perform_v much_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o that_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v the_o say_v of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3_o 3._o he_o remain_v always_o true_a and_o faithful_a constant_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o delude_v any_o nor_o dally_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o mean_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 33.4_o and_o 89._o he_o promise_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o give_v to_o inferior_n that_o be_v obedient_a a_o long_a life_n yet_o sometime_o they_o die_v betimes_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a have_v prosper_v in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v long_o how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v god_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o certain_a of_o his_o promise_n because_o albeit_o he_o take_v we_o away_o yet_o he_o perform_v it_o by_o give_v much_o more_o than_o he_o promise_v when_o herod_n promise_v to_o his_o wanton_a minion_n that_o dance_v before_o he_o â—â—_o mark_v 6_o â—â—_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o her_o hand_n so_o if_o god_n promise_v a_o prolong_a life_n â—â—_o exod_n 20_o â—â—_o and_o give_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o perpetual_a life_n here_o be_v more_o than_o half_a in_o half_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o perform_v twenty_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o he_o that_o promise_v a_o yard_n of_o cloth_n and_o give_v a_o ell_n of_o velvet_n do_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n or_o falsify_v his_o word_n three_o as_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v reason_n 3_o infinite_a in_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3_o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o crave_v or_o desire_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o do_v of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o many_o notable_a experience_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v and_o mark_v they_o use_v 1_o diligent_o first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o good_a end_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v all_o drink_n of_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o let_v we_o not_o sink_v down_o under_o it_o but_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o principle_n and_o fasten_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n with_o which_o we_o deal_v as_o on_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o his_o mercy_n shall_v superabound_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n one_o affliction_n follow_v another_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n roul_v after_o another_o as_o psal_n 42._o verse_n 7._o one_o deep_o call_v another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 66._o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v better_o unto_o we_o than_o his_o word_n we_o can_v believe_v too_o much_o concern_v god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o hope_v too_o far_o of_o his_o mercy_n true_a it_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o presume_v too_o far_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o expectation_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o much_o when_o we_o go_v away_o empty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n great_a than_o infidelity_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o you_o call_v his_o word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o call_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o question_n you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o effect_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o not_o yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o the_o prince_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v in_o mercy_n during_o the_o famine_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7_o 1._o 1._o â—ings_n 7_o 1._o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o such_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o strange_a but_o impossible_a unto_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o no_o mean_n appear_v how_o or_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v verse_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n execute_v this_o sentence_n and_o let_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o business_n commit_v
which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o tear_n we_o shed_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n he_o know_v what_o prayer_n we_o pour_v out_o for_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o incense_v he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o come_v from_o we_o for_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o albeit_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o cruel_a practice_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o or_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v he_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v silence_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la what_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o misery_n he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n feel_v what_o they_o feel_v behold_v what_o word_n of_o comfort_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o holy_a comb_n he_o utter_v i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v i_o be_o come_v down_o he_o see_v their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o cry_n he_o have_v know_v their_o sorrow_n he_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o persecuter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v only_o one_o of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n it_o have_v be_v as_o balm_n to_o refresh_v we_o it_o have_v be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o wine_n and_o oil_n pour_v into_o our_o wound_n but_o when_o he_o use_v four_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o double_n and_o a_o treble_v of_o our_o comfort_n to_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n &_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n &_o wormwood_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allay_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o affliction_n reasins_z why_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o our_o affliction_n god_n do_v sometime_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v himself_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o turn_v his_o back_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o manifest_v the_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o for_o help_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o remove_v all_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v our_o zeal_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o help_v we_o and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o or_o forget_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v repress_v and_o quail_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v what_o they_o practise_v and_o what_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n while_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o man_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n these_o be_v our_o spiritual_a weapon_n strong_a to_o throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o mighty_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sword_n and_o staff_n or_o spear_n and_o shield_n or_o munition_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o warfare_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n so_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o must_v be_v spiritual_a answerable_a unto_o the_o battle_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o encounter_v such_o adversary_n as_o oppose_v against_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o 17_o esay_n 26.16_o 17_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o like_v as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jehoshaphat_n when_o many_o enemy_n come_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o inherit_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o own_o policy_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o say_v o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o he_o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n 2._o chron._n 20.12.13_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n minister_v exceed_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o lie_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v they_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a deliverance_n so_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o that_o see_v their_o counsel_n though_o they_o dig_v never_o so_o deep_a to_o hide_v they_o he_o hear_v their_o slander_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n though_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v they_o never_o so_o cunning_o and_o secret_o god_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v be_v unjust_a he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o they_o think_v they_o go_v close_o to_o work_v but_o alas_o poor_a blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o that_o god_n see_v they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o vizard_n over_o their_o face_n and_o can_v be_v know_v whereas_o their_o foul_a offence_n be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o night_n whereas_o the_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n this_o aught_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n to_o commit_v evil_a in_o the_o magistrate_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v do_v that_o before_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v all_o he_o be_v all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o he_o be_v all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v all_o or_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
fraternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o link_v by_o blood_n shall_v perform_v all_o kindness_n each_o to_o other_o this_o reason_n from_o kindred_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o we_o be_v as_o brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o come_v from_o one_o root_n and_o race_n then_o deny_v we_o not_o this_o point_n of_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v passage_n but_o we_o be_v brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o reason_v 2_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v have_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o many_o sorrow_n so_o as_o yourselves_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o they_o you_o know_v they_o but_o we_o have_v feel_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v smart_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n we_o have_v have_v our_o poor_a infant_n drown_v our_o chief_a officer_n chastise_v ourselves_o every_o way_n oppress_v with_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n breathe_v out_o against_o us._n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o peril_n the_o soil_n but_o not_o the_o sorrow_n we_o have_v be_v pursue_v with_o enemy_n bite_v with_o hunger_n weary_v with_o labour_n and_o every_o way_n environ_v with_o danger_n by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o the_o dear_a tear_n of_o our_o inward_a heart_n we_o crave_v some_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n for_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o open_v we_o a_o passage_n through_o your_o country_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o wander_v in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o handle_v now_o at_o length_n pity_v we_o &_o give_v we_o passage_n but_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o entreat_v therefore_o at_o length_n pity_n &_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v verse_n 16._o we_o cry_v unto_o reason_n 3_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v we_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o deliver_v us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o have_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o our_o misery_n be_v you_o like_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o succour_n who_o safety_n god_n commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o own_o example_n all_o humane_a thing_n be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a you_o know_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v if_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v we_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o 19_o we_o reason_v 4_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o hurt_v you_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v deal_v just_o towards_o all_o we_o will_v offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o the_o mean_a simple_a and_o poor_a if_o any_o among_o we_o shall_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o open_a oppression_n or_o forge_a cavillation_n we_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o gather_v if_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o then_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o therefore_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n offer_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o edom_n deny_v their_o petition_n and_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o fear_v peradventure_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o think_v they_o will_v make_v more_o haste_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o land_n then_o to_o depart_v out_o again_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o suspicious_a and_o think_v other_o as_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a as_o themselves_o the_o edomite_n give_v they_o this_o short_a but_o sharp_a answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n whether_o he_o use_v few_o reason_n or_o many_o all_o be_v one_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o give_v present_a reply_n &_o resolution_n of_o themselves_o or_o first_o return_v to_o moses_n be_v uncertain_a make_v supplication_n again_o and_o renew_v their_o request_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o term_n of_o hostility_n offer_v money_n for_o water_n and_o every_o commodity_n they_o shall_v use_v yet_o they_o currish_o and_o unkind_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n and_o issue_n forth_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 10._o â—_o 10._o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a wherefore_o israel_n turn_v from_o they_o another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n ver._n 14._o then_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n albeit_o moses_n himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n patient_o and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v enter_v and_o albeit_o the_o israelites_n be_v assure_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o have_v the_o unchangeable_a word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n for_o their_o far_a confirmation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o secure_a but_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o â—ace_n â—ine_v lawful_a â—_o to_o â—_o god_n â—ace_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a his_o providence_n i_o say_v howsoever_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a without_o all_o mean_n against_o all_o mean_n and_o above_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o further_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o this_o book_n 13.17_o nunm_n 13.17_o where_o we_o see_v the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o moses_n send_v view_v their_o city_n their_o country_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n merciful_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v search_v of_o they_o diligent_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o gideon_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n 8._o judg._n 6.14_o and_o 7.7_o 8._o have_v assurance_n give_v he_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o run_v and_o rush_v naked_a into_o the_o battle_n but_o take_v with_o he_o man_n and_o munition_n victual_n trumpet_n pitcher_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n afford_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n appoint_v be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o save_v of_o the_o ship_n only_o yet_o the_o decree_n &_o
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ—_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â—_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n â—e_v divition_n â—â—es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o
therefore_o and_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o what_o a_o foul_a shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v solemn_o vow_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o abjure_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o horrible_a let_v we_o therefore_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v such_o as_o hate_v it_o learn_v yet_o more_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o fly_v further_o from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v this_o way_n and_o follow_v after_o these_o abomination_n crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n use_v 2_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v they_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_a their_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o help_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o any_o judgement_n &_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o good_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o cattle_n they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o witch_n and_o present_o challenge_v and_o charge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o without_o delay_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o some_o cunning_a man_n in_o who_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v their_o common_a practice_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o chatter_a of_o bird_n by_o cry_v of_o raven_n by_o turn_v down_o of_o salt_n by_o have_v a_o hare_n across_o he_o in_o the_o way_n by_o sudden_a bleed_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v account_v unlucky_a and_o ominous_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n crafty_o creep_v and_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o ignorant_a mind_n of_o unbelieve_a people_n by_o make_v they_o retain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a superstition_n when_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devilish_a divination_n practise_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 18_o 10_o 11.12_o let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 8_o 19_o 20._o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n nor_o forsake_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13_o 15._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o three_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n to_o use_v 3_o seek_v comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o to_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n this_o humiliation_n we_o see_v in_o job_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n swear_v enemy_n for_o help_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o conjurer_n he_o know_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o wound_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n psalm_n 42_o 5_o 11_o and_o 43_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o trouble_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o kill_v &_o make_v alive_a who_o wound_v and_o make_v whole_a who_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 32_o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o let_v we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o chief_a stay_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 29._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v roman_n 15_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n though_o god_n for_o a_o small_a season_n bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o dear_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v they_o in_o heaviness_n he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o compassion_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 30_o 5._o so_o then_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v and_o compass_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o day_n and_o year_n the_o hour_n and_o month_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v number_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o we_o as_o evil_a measurer_n of_o time_n &_o season_n do_v judge_v every_o hour_n a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n be_v reckon_v with_o we_o a_o year_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternity_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o to_o consider_v whatsoever_o our_o cross_n and_o loss_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v they_o another_o way_n and_o render_v they_o a_o hundred_o sell_v into_o our_o bosom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o look_v say_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n 11._o jam_fw-la 5_o 10_o 11._o which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a for_o albeit_o he_o do_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n &_o god_n for_o a_o season_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o yet_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v his_o cattle_n be_v double_v other_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v grant_v his_o honour_n be_v augment_v and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n he_o have_v hire_v israelitish_n soldier_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dismiss_v and_o cashier_v they_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n nor_o with_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâ—ius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
they_o be_v as_o a_o talon_n commit_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o audite_fw-la come_v &_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o they_o and_o starve_a our_o neighbour_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v eat_v our_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o job_n 19_o job_n 31_o 16_o 19_o who_o example_n we_o allege_v before_o he_o do_v not_o withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n nor_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o never_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n nor_o any_o poor_a without_o a_o cover_n this_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o good_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o see_v any_o in_o adversity_n if_o we_o say_v only_o my_o friend_n god_n help_v thou_o &_o never_o succour_v he_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a mockery_n &_o hypocrisy_n to_o make_v show_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v devour_v all_o ourselves_o and_o not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v sweet_o for_o this_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n when_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o desert_n for_o we_o also_o ourselves_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n who_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o he_o have_v show_v all_o goodness_n &_o kindness_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n &_o example_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o we_o have_v shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o god_n will_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o net_n of_o satan_n to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o to_o snatch_v and_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o to_o circumvent_v they_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o thus_o then_o be_v they_o meet_v withal_o that_o use_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n to_o beguile_v &_o deceive_v who_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o tradesman_n sin_n that_o care_v not_o how_o he_o sell_v he_o spread_v his_o net_n to_o catch_v his_o brother_n and_o all_o be_v fish_n with_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n he_o prei_v upon_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o every_o buier_n or_o brother_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v &_o to_o forswear_v himself_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o lie_v at_o all_o assay_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v naughty_a devise_n and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o impoverish_v another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o be_v discontentment_n with_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o well_o please_v with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o covet_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o god_n afford_v mean_n and_o to_o catch_v from_o other_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o us._n second_o hereby_o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o use_n 2_o we_o touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n what_o we_o may_v crave_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o day_n luc._n 11_o 3._o 3._o â—â—c_fw-la 11_o 3._o we_o have_v liberty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o competent_a and_o convenient_a food_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 20._o â—en_n 28_o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n he_o desire_v not_o great_a riches_n or_o honour_n or_o might_n or_o majesty_n or_o earthly_a excellency_n &_o renown_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n these_o two_o necessary_a thing_n he_o content_v himself_o withal_o and_o suffer_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o wander_v far_o hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n prou._n 30_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o â—o_o 30_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o &_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n a_o competent_a measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ought_v to_o content_v we_o we_o must_v ask_v bread_n not_o fullness_n of_o bread_n raiment_n not_o costly_a raiment_n necessary_n objection_n not_o superfluity_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o time_n of_o need_n i_o answer_v answer_v yes_o he_o may_v he_o ought_v as_o god_n shall_v afford_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n not_o of_o niggardliness_n and_o miserableness_n but_o of_o frugality_n and_o foresight_n when_o good_n get_v be_v for_o good_a use_v reserve_v and_o afterward_o profitable_o employ_v up_o â—autions_n to_o â—e_v observe_v â—laying_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v these_o caution_n and_o condition_n first_o they_o must_v be_v just_o get_v thing_n evil_o get_v be_v as_o evil_o keep_v &_o oftentimes_o as_o evil_o consume_v a_o little_a well_o get_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o iniquity_n one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n obtain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n fill_v with_o robbery_n that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o get_v be_v not_o we_o but_o another_o man_n second_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v just_o and_o right_o get_v so_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v drive_v it_o away_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o our_o garment_n he_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o warm_v we_o and_o our_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v bread_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n three_o it_o must_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o canker_n but_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o lawful_a use_n our_o family_n challenge_v one_o part_n the_o church_n of_o god_n another_o the_o poor_a saint_n another_o yea_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n these_o rule_n of_o restraint_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o we_o may_v live_v present_o but_o how_o we_o may_v maintain_v ourselves_o hereafter_o now_o we_o live_v in_o health_n in_o wealth_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o competent_a measure_n we_o live_v in_o day_n of_o plenty_n of_o peace_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o follow_v our_o business_n we_o have_v our_o limb_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n able_a to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n and_o tempest_n
any_o more_o in_o it_o then_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hear_v this_o point_n learned_o discuss_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o profound_a scholar_n and_o a_o great_a clerk_n and_o i_o need_v hear_v it_o no_o more_o i_o will_v be_v go_v o_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n &_o queasic_a stomach_n that_o â—fuseth_v wholesome_a meat_n because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o dish_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v or_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v such_o food_n better_o dress_v the_o herb_n be_v not_o reject_v that_o be_v wholesome_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o the_o gardener_n that_o plant_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o gardiner_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o cunning_a hand_v will_v any_o come_v into_o a_o garden_n refuse_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o smell_v such_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o less_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o then_o we_o have_v be_v before_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o bless_v the_o faithful_a labour_n of_o poor_a and_o mean_a workman_n &_o further_v their_o holy_a endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n albeit_o other_o have_v great_a gift_n for_o god_n have_v not_o variable_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o one_o a_o great_a portion_n and_o to_o another_o a_o less_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o other_o contemn_v one_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o not_o hear_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 35_o 22_o 23_o not_o only_o they_o be_v accept_v that_o bring_v gold_n or_o silver_n or_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o bring_v goat_n hair_n badger_n skin_n a_o little_a sittim_n wood_n &_o such_o like_a stuff_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o less_o value_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profitable_a such_o as_o he_o have_v bestow_v merciful_o such_o shall_v we_o bring_v cheerful_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o teach_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o despise_v in_o no_o man_n what_o the_o giver_n himself_o approve_v away_o then_o with_o all_o disdain_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o reject_v those_o who_o he_o accept_v the_o small_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v her_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2._o â—ke_n 21_o 2._o be_v better_o accept_v &_o commend_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n of_o those_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n let_v we_o therefore_o despise_v no_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a and_o right_a end_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o profit_v the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v much_o shall_v proud_o scorn_v &_o contumelious_o disdain_v and_o deride_v he_o that_o have_v little_a and_o yet_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o that_o little_a to_o the_o great_a gain_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n god_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o and_o severe_o punish_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o how_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_a who_o alas_o be_v either_o dry_a brook_n and_o empty_a vessel_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v very_o little_a water_n let_v we_o then_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o that_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o more_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n remember_v that_o as_o some_o man_n want_v of_o that_o measure_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n to_o build_v withal_o which_o we_o have_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o want_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o other_o who_o as_o far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v we_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n go_v beyond_o other_o man_n and_o let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o luke_n 2_o 19_o who_o keep_v all_o those_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o shepherd_n these_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n to_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o herod_n from_o pilate_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o from_o the_o noble_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n but_o as_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o these_o poor_a instrument_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v abroad_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v touch_v the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o a_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o who_o tell_v she_o the_o matter_n before_o hand_n and_o what_o learn_v she_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o shepherd_n which_o she_o know_v not_o before_o yet_o she_o scorn_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o also_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n wherefore_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o this_o or_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o i_o know_v it_o far_o better_a than_o yourselves_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o before_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o again_o as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v she_o do_v not_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o she_o own_o eye_n luke_n 1_o 48._o as_o often_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v she_o have_v also_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v she_o know_v well_o enough_o she_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o but_o she_o have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o witness_n the_o more_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o number_n the_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n she_o gain_v she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o matter_n and_o mystery_n unto_o they_o who_o guide_v the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v mark_v attentive_o and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o every_o word_n that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o they_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v present_a to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o godly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hear_v i_o have_v hear_v this_o oftentimes_o before_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n sufficient_o but_o i_o see_v i_o be_o far_o deceive_v god_n will_v have_v i_o learn_v it_o yet_o better_a it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v far_a use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o my_o life_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o of_o my_o obedience_n he_o will_v have_v i_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o i_o praise_v his_o name_n hâ—mbly_o and_o earnest_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o careful_o as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o before_o at_o any_o time_n if_o i_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n preach_v i_o must_v consider_v i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o heretic_n that_o may_v shake_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n if_o i_o hear_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v i_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v slight_o from_o i_o as_o a_o plain_a point_n that_o need_v
themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v and_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v while_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o take_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o tribe_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v num._n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o â—â—mb_n 17_o 8.â—â—abl_v â—â—abl_z annot_v nun_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 34._o 35._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n number_v the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o charge_n this_o obedience_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n he_o remove_v far_o from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o pride_n or_o partiality_n advance_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o other_o tribe_n or_o prefer_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 3.5_o â—umb_a 12.7_o â—eb_fw-mi 3.5_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v doctrine_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o obey_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o god_n truth_n as_o be_v in_o mercy_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n so_o do_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n command_v so_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n after_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o exhort_v of_o they_o deut._n 10.12.13_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11.1_o deut._n 11.1_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o good_a hearer_n by_o the_o good_a ground_n say_v they_o bring_v forthwith_o patience_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.15_o matth._n 13.23_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n every_o one_o some_o fruit_n no_o man_n be_v barren_a altogether_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 10_o deut._n 27.9_o 10_o which_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n so_o they_o we_o must_v all_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o bare_a hearer_n to_o be_v practiser_n and_o not_o talker_n to_o be_v obeyer_n and_o follower_n not_o idle_a professor_n marvel_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o for_o first_o to_o incline_v reason_n 1_o our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n god_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n god_n accept_v his_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v this_o comfort_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o but_o because_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o which_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o thorough_o to_o abraham_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v prove_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n notable_a obedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n reason_n 2_o second_o obeience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god-rewarding_a it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o if_o laban_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o jacob_n 29.15_o gen._n 29.15_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o rather_o say_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v my_o child_n shall_v you_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v by_o it_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o &_o in_o keep_v of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n consider_v bref_o how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o hard_a commandment_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o present_a execution_n he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a reward_n first_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n from_o death_n second_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o reason_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o behind_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o serve_v us._n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n point_n out_o unto_o we_o chap._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o we_o neither_o regard_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 25.26_o pro._n 1.24_o 25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o
be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â—_n â—_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o phor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
we_o offer_v no_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o of_o resist_v his_o will_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o here_o be_v three_o person_n name_v and_o join_v together_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o servant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o heavenly_a father_n he_o that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o altogether_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o servant_n receive_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o admit_v the_o least_o admit_v withal_o the_o great_a of_o they_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o 3.20_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v willing_o open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o &_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o our_o shoulder_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o make_v he_o dance_v our_o attendance_n without_o the_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o stranger_n unto_o he_o we_o will_v complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v notable_o abuse_v but_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o as_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o touchstone_n we_o must_v measure_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v for_o his_o sake_n entertain_v his_o servant_n beside_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o receive_n albeit_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sender_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o then_o the_o master_n himself_o for_o mark_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v the_o minister_n who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o refuse_v one_o of_o these_o refuse_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o least_o of_o they_o refuse_v the_o great_a as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v 25.45_o matth._n 25.45_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n and_o frivolous_a excuse_n to_o surmise_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a if_o than_o none_o do_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o minister_n the_o number_n be_v small_a of_o those_o that_o entertain_v christ_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o or_o howsoever_o they_o glory_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o sundry_a abuse_n and_o gross_a corruption_n the_o measure_n which_o we_o meet_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v mete_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o first_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o present_a among_o we_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v all_o to_o please_v he_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o learn_v this_o of_o i_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o master_n himself_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v send_v will_v not_o respect_v he_o that_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o he_o he_o that_o do_v kill_v the_o servant_n will_v also_o put_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v able_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o know_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o unthankful_a husbandman_n mark_v 12.1_o the_o labourer_n catch_v the_o servant_n and_o beat_v they_o 4._o ver._n 4._o they_o handle_v they_o shameful_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o but_o do_v they_o entreat_v any_o better_a their_o master_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o no_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o 8._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a to_o utter_v such_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o so_o desperate_o give_v over_o to_o all_o wickedness_n to_o say_v open_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o secret_a corruption_n and_o examine_v their_o inward_a thought_n they_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o when_o they_o contemptible_o use_v the_o one_o they_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n reprove_v his_o persecuter_n that_o will_v seem_v jealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_n 7.52_o join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evil_n entreat_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v sin_n near_o of_o kin_n so_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v from_o the_o other_o if_o then_o god_n account_v that_o do_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o new_a account_n that_o never_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o fearful_a manner_n but_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v exod._n 20.19_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v let_v not_o we_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o contemn_v his_o word_n &_o reject_v his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o also_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o care_n for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whether_o it_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o threaten_v whether_o of_o exhortation_n or_o of_o reprehension_n whether_o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o war_n and_o evil_a tiding_n whether_o of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n or_o burden_n and_o yoke_n of_o punishment_n heavy_a to_o bear_v these_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o contempt_n against_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o deal_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v us._n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v return_v like_a for_o like_a care_v for_o care_n hear_v for_o hear_v and_o blessing_n for_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o bless_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v us._n and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o prou._n 1_o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 13._o micah_n 3_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 13._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_o in_o their_o do_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o full_a of_o all_o discomfort_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o have_v god_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o us._n to_o live_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o put_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o know_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o near_o will_v it_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o if_o a_o child_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n see_v god_n have_v bound_v and_o limit_v his_o harken_v unto_o our_o voice_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o patient_n under_o the_o punishment_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n for_o see_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o offend_v when_o we_o feel_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v nor_o our_o action_n from_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o man_n deal_n towards_o we_o but_o lift_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n who_o always_o punish_v we_o just_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v incident_a no_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o defame_v by_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o haman_n who_o be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallows_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v wrong_a from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n â—_o eccl._n 7_o 21_o â—_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a in_o injury_n let_v we_o not_o slander_v they_o that_o slander_n we_o nor_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n moses_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o move_v sedition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o bare_a all_o their_o reproach_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12_o 3._o 1_o numb_a 1â—_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v nor_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o command_v not_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1â—_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 1â—_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o reproach_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_z as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o shemei_n reproach_v david_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n david_n with_o patience_n abstain_v and_o with_o persuasion_n refrain_v other_o from_o revenge_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n so_o that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o â—2_n 2_o sam._n 16_o â—2_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lock_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n he_o can_v have_v return_v upon_o he_o curse_n for_o curse_v nay_o wound_n for_o word_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o which_o love_v curse_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o â—_o ps_n 100l_n 1â—_n â—_o and_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n sentâ—â—_n sentâ—â—_n fear_v none_o more_o than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o right_a judgement_n and_o christian_n equity_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n indeed_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
have_v many_o jewel_n and_o much_o raiment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o the_o egyptian_n spoil_v this_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o service_n they_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a above_o our_o hope_n we_o have_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v upoh_fw-mi he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o find_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v evil_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o nor_o return_v like_a for_o like_a but_o rather_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o make_v our_o innocence_n know_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v who_o have_v receyve_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o david_n pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n psal_n 7_o 3._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o verse_n 8._o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v but_o god_n grant_v more_o than_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n do_v he_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v his_o ear_n be_v often_o open_a while_o our_o mouth_n be_v shut_v if_o we_o desire_v one_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_o to_o grant_v two_o unto_o us._n how_o oftentimes_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o give_v over_o and_o cease_v beg_v before_o god_n give_v over_o grant_v his_o request_n gen._n 18._o even_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v one_o pearl_n find_v sometime_o more_o than_o he_o seek_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o jewel_n of_o wonderful_a price_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n and_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o any_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n albeit_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o by_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n 2d_o math._n 16_o 2d_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n which_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o all_o from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v ever_o beg_v of_o he_o if_o a_o subject_n have_v this_o encouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o suitor_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o assign_v many_o to_o receive_v their_o petition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n know_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a that_o when_o any_o of_o his_o liege-people_n shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n and_o magnificence_n lade_v he_o with_o benefit_n more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v in_o what_o flock_n and_o multitude_n they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n he_o have_v all_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o treasury_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a his_o coffer_n can_v never_o be_v make_v empty_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o bestow_v he_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1_o 5._o we_o ask_v little_a &_o receive_v much_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o ask_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 11._o and_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o more_o than_o bread_n we_o crave_v of_o he_o thing_n for_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o christian_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o bless_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a or_o without_o feeling_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v surmount_v our_o hope_n and_o go_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o son_n of_o he_o but_o god_n give_v she_o many_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n spare_v not_o to_o confess_v at_o large_a psal_n 21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o do_v prevent_v he_o with_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v of_o thou_o life_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n we_o see_v extend_v towards_o solomon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n when_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a people_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o 11_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v that_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o thyself_o long_a life_n neither_o haste_n ask_v riches_n for_o thyself_o nor_o have_v ask_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o have_v ask_v for_o thyself_o understand_v to_o hear_v judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o have_v so_o wide_a a_o gate_n set_v open_a before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n compass_v we_o about_o we_o do_v yet_o hang_v back_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v
the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n know_v both_o how_o &_o what_o to_o pray_v flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n â—_o math._n â—â—_o â—_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n where_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o second_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o prayer_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n that_o then_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o wander_a thought_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v read_v in_o the_o book_n or_o make_v without_o the_o book_n it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n or_o value_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v thereof_o second_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o yet_o withal_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o conceive_v and_o invent_v prayer_n themselves_o let_v they_o from_o this_o ground_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v no_o man_n discourage_v such_o from_o prayer_n neither_o let_v such_o discourage_v themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o never_o pray_v or_o shall_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o almighty_a o_o yes_o let_v they_o come_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v allure_v they_o let_v their_o own_o infirmity_n constrain_v they_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v this_o excuse_v they_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o seek_v help_n or_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v nay_o he_o rather_o reason_v thus_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o myself_o 19_o â—_o 19_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o not_o seek_v help_n at_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o reason_v i_o can_v pray_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v my_o infirmity_n by_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v able_a to_o walk_v luke_n 5_o 24.25_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n whether_o we_o come_v and_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o whether_o we_o beg_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o god_n respect_v 14._o â—_o 13_o 14._o we_o must_v come_v evermore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o other_o gracious_a answer_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o then_z that_o which_o he_o receive_v â—5_n â—5_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o if_o all_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o put_v up_o their_o own_o supplication_n in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o invention_n what_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o have_v that_o comfortable_a answer_n which_o cornelius_n have_v and_o hear_v act_v 10_o 4_o 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o than_o david_n do_v admit_v mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o though_o our_o service_n we_o perform_v unto_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o albeit_o god_n allow_v use_v 3_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n but_o do_v glad_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o remedy_n &_o redress_v the_o same_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a to_o recover_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a be_v to_o the_o body_n o_o that_o all_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o &_o heart_n to_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o weak_a christian_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v nor_o be_v always_o as_o child_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o go_v and_o be_v stay_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o weakness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o gift_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n &_o our_o own_o present_a necessity_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o particular_a want_n thaâ—_n we_o may_v have_v they_o supply_v three_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o special_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o hiâ—_n name_n may_v be_v praise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n sundry_a caution_n &_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n caution_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v â—ormes_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o musâ—_n labour_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n show_v in_o the_o say_a prayer_n by_o the_o maker_n composer_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v indite_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n read_v but_o we_o must_v join_v attention_n with_o our_o presence_n and_o with_o our_o attention_n humility_n and_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o with_o faith_n lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o â—nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ—_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n â—ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâ—shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ—_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
to_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n which_o way_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o but_o work_v free_o sometime_o with_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o they_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o john_n 14_o 16._o five_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lust_a of_o these_o man_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o oftentimes_o grant_v they_o howbeit_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o &_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o to_o ask_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v spend_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o the_o point_n which_o i_o do_v purpose_n most_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n which_o judgement_n he_o also_o accomplish_v verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o creature_n doctrine_n god_n sometime_o deni_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o as_o in_o abundance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n as_o he_o do_v with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n this_o he_o do_v many_o way_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v nourish_v hag._n 1_o 9_o 6._o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o man_n appetite_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o digest_v they_o or_o to_o swallow_v they_o as_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o psa_n 78_o 30_o 31._o so_o esa_n 3_o 1._o &_o 9_o 20._o deut._n 28_o â—7_n mic._n 6_o 14._o esay_n 28_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n reason_n 1_o of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o raiment_n without_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o have_v not_o these_o israelite_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o these_o quail_n as_o to_o have_v they_o &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v they_o night_n be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n as_o the_o day_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v take_v from_o he_o silence_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o voice_n let_v the_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a because_o he_o can_v hear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n as_o bread_n or_o flesh_n when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o blessing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o stand_n of_o bread_n as_o bread_n itself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n because_o reason_v 2_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v do_v not_o only_o decay_v life_n and_o bring_v a_o end_n of_o our_o day_n but_o we_o sustain_v a_o more_o miserable_a death_n then_o if_o we_o die_v by_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n this_o be_v a_o languish_a and_o consume_v of_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o a_o pine_a of_o the_o flesh_n away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n use_v 1_o and_o judgement_n upon_o unlawful_a desire_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathe_v follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o after-loathing_a be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o delight_n take_v before_o unlawful_a pleasure_n last_v not_o long_o and_o the_o companion_n follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n be_v pain_n prou._n 14_o 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 17._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 23_o 31_o 32._o 2._o sam_n 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o do_v sting_n in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o serpent_n and_o do_v bite_v as_o a_o cockatrice_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20_o 4_o 5._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl_n 7_o 8._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n heb._n 11.25_o jer._n 2_o 19_o prou._n 7.23_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v behind_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o second_o whensoever_o this_o state_n befall_v use_v 2_o we_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n when_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n without_o ascend_v any_o high_a many_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o covetous_a man_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n yet_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n deny_v strength_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o that_o miss_v not_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n man_n say_v the_o poor_a may_v eat_v when_o he_o have_v meat_n and_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o stomach_n whereby_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o appetite_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o our_o meat_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a which_o have_v plenty_n and_o know_v not_o what_o poverty_n mean_v be_v as_o much_o indebt_v unto_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n when_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o add_v a_o further_a blessing_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v abundance_n 10._o â—ea_fw-mi 4_o 10._o yet_o god_n can_v curse_v it_o if_o he_o blow_v on_o it_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o quick_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v lu._n 12_o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v this_o serve_v to_o add_v monish_v rich_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o store_n &_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o covetous_a rich_a man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o riches_n so_o be_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v enough_o nor_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o blessing_n to_o labour_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a manner_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o they_o not_o only_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o strengthen_v nature_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o religious_o even_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v reâ—â—â—ious_a 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o â—â—â—nking_v â—â—ould_v be_v
to_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v more_o able_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v or_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o against_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o make_v their_o prayer_n unprofitable_a answer_n answer_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n again_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n present_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a he_o best_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n joh._n 2.4.7_o nor_o hear_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n at_o the_o first_o mat._n 15._o but_o delay_v her_o sundry_a time_n last_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o faithful_a ask_v one_o thing_n he_o grant_v they_o another_o full_o equivalent_a to_o that_o and_o sometime_o far_o better_a and_o thus_o he_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 26.39_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o tentation_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v it_o christ_n jesus_n pray_v to_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n remoove_v he_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a give_v he_o to_o overcome_v it_o god_n therefore_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a a_o blessing_n or_o a_o better_a though_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v object_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v deut._n 3.25_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v conditional_a beside_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a because_o he_o obtain_v to_o see_v the_o land_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n &_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v with_o simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n object_n 3_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o child_n to_o health_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a yet_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a howbeit_o afterward_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n another_o son_n by_o the_o same_o mother_n another_o son_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o again_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o a_o profitable_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o object_n 4_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o though_o these_o three_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n eze._n 14.14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n verse_n 16._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o herein_o nothing_o be_v express_o affirm_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o suppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o profit_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o great_a be_v the_o use_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n great_a they_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v but_o this_o when_o this_o be_v right_o perform_v it_o call_v in_o his_o wrath_n go_v out_o against_o us._n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n require_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o of_o great_a profit_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v he_o must_v be_v just_a &_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o avail_v much_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 34_o 15_o and_o 145_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o jacobs_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 12._o so_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n but_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n nay_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n descend_v to_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o profitable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v most_o abominable_a 9.31_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o esay_n 1_o 11._o and_o 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o jer_z 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o ezek._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o joh._n 9.31_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v as_o incense_v so_o the_o other_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o stink_n worse_o than_o dung_n and_o mire_n in_o his_o sight_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o ungodly_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o think_v he_o any_o whit_n regard_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o as_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o again_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a &_o earnest_a they_o must_v be_v kindle_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o all_o coldness_n they_o must_v flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_v 28._o luk._n 11.6_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 21.36_o ephe._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o matth._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o they_o must_v be_v continue_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n against_o all_o weariness_n and_o give_v over_o before_o we_o have_v obtain_v as_o than_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v righteous_a so_o must_v his_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a if_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o groan_n under_o affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n let_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n despair_v of_o help_n but_o hope_v in_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o disease_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a infidel_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o mariner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n cry_v unto_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a against_o they_o jon._n 1.5_o and_o the_o shipmaster_n stir_v up_o jonah_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v
evil_a man_n by_o another_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o another_o enemy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o they_o also_o perish_v they_o be_v his_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o scourge_v malefactor_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctrine_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o which_o partly_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o general_a point_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o band_n or_o bank_n can_v hold_v they_o or_o contain_v they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v in_o sin_n wilful_o and_o violent_o but_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n can_v restrain_v they_o but_o they_o break_v through_o all_o like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n who_o no_o hedge_n can_v hold_v no_o fence_n can_v order_v no_o bound_n can_v keep_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v jer._n 5_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 13_o 14_o 16._o psal_n 50_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v obstinate_a reason_n 1_o their_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o threaten_n nor_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o judgement_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o they_o have_v get_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o sinfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n meet_v together_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n second_o because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o great_a reason_n 2_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n now_o contempt_n join_v with_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n great_a it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o top_n of_o esau_n profane_a hart_n that_o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 34._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n to_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n to_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o swear_v rash_o and_o secure_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o profaneness_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o use_v 1_o live_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o all_o profaneness_n for_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n as_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v violent_o with_o a_o full_a career_n in_o their_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o complete_a age_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o sin_n continue_v and_o though_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o again_o many_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o general_a judgement_n but_o even_o special_a upon_o themselves_o 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nothing_o can_v turn_v they_o or_o amend_v they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n this_o make_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a when_o we_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o sap_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o us._n affliction_n affliction_n contemn_v abuse_v briâ—_n more_o affliction_n if_o any_o have_v a_o servant_n or_o child_n who_o he_o have_v warn_v of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o late_o correct_v he_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o word_n and_o blow_v use_v towards_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n then_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o not_o to_o do_v &_o often_o send_v his_o judgment_n among_o we_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v man_n will_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o &_o that_o eternal_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o expect_v daily_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o before_o because_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a second_o see_v nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n but_o we_o will_v rush_v forward_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o obstinate_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o particular_n open_a â—einousâ—d_a greeâ—esse_n of_o â—ate_z sin_n open_a first_o obstinate_a proceed_n in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 25._o woe_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o this_o remain_v for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11_o 28._o second_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o lament_v bitter_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v off_o their_o continue_a practice_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o far_o sin_n repent_v of_o stance_n a_o â—â—us_a sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v man_n odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o satan_n when_o they_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o few_o step_n &_o some_o small_a beginning_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v fill_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o full_a he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o last_o content_n that_o israel_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relent_a and_o a_o bring_n of_o their_o former_a hardness_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o that_o we_o have_v let_v israel_n go_v from_o serve_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v themselves_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v needs_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v mourn_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o repent_v that_o he_o
this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o reason_n first_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o reason_n 1_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o deut._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n have_v the_o curse_n &_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o punish_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n second_o such_o work_n be_v commit_v direct_o reason_v 2_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v against_o man_n he_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o fly_v in_o the_o prince_n face_n &_o wound_v he_o than_o he_o that_o hurt_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n break_v the_o first_o table_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o second_o hurt_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o practice_v against_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o especial_o and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 36_o 38._o three_o such_o work_n of_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_v 3_o of_o wrong_n injustice_n hatred_n and_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o use_n follow_v such_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprove_v use_v 1_o as_o be_v account_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o repute_v unblameable_a among_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o civility_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v good_a but_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whole_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n these_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabath_n no_o delight_n in_o prayer_n no_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o knowledge_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n careless_a in_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v boast_v they_o love_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o small_a fruit_n appear_v of_o their_o go_v thither_o or_o of_o their_o come_n from_o thence_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o judgment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n math._n 19_o 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o even_a from_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o be_v try_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n whether_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o he_o plain_o descry_v that_o his_o civil_a honesty_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n no_o better_a than_o a_o flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v such_o man_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o subject_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o his_o fellow_n but_o utter_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o practise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o his_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n deal_v just_o among_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n tell_v i_o in_o reason_n can_v all_o this_o his_o care_n help_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n certain_o this_o just_a and_o upright_o carriage_n towards_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n likewise_o many_o man_n in_o all_o place_n do_v live_v continual_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v very_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o profaneness_n what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o hear_v and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n let_v i_o tell_v these_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a in_o their_o conversation_n do_v no_o wrong_n pay_v all_o man_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o need_v yet_o they_o lie_v open_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n drunkenness_n false_a witnes-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a will_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n more_o gross_a they_o these_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a god_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_o serve_v by_o their_o people_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o people_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v also_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o care_n in_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o cause_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n of_o asa_n of_o jehoshaphat_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o their_o people_n asa_n command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron_n 14_o 4_o and_z 15_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 19_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o father_n and_o master_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o comandement_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o &_o 4_o 9_o and_z 11_o 19_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 4._o 7._o deut._n 6_o 7._o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o 3._o the_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a transgression_n three_o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o many_o use_v 3_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o they_o live_v under_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n live_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n regard_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o we_o must_v respect_v he_o when_o he_o call_v to_o us._n we_o cry_v by_o prayer_n he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n often_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v all_o impenitent_a person_n that_o he_o will_v despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o pro._n 1.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o mic._n 3.4_o prou._n 28.9_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v great_a than_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n can_v never_o take_v from_o us._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n in_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n and_o refuge_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o be_v comfort_v how_o wretched_a therefore_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n who_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v abominable_a so_o do_v god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o number_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n because_o say_v he_o i_o call_v 65.12_o pro._n 28.9_o esay_n 65.12_o and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o god_n will_v never_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o great_a name_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o gracious_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o thankful_o in_o render_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n even_o as_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 21._o psal_n 116.12.13_o and_o 145.18_o 19_o 21._o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 145._o have_v declare_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o near_o to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o i_o can_v say_v when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o i_o have_v be_v run_v into_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o back_o show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o if_o i_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n towards_o i_o he_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o magnify_v his_o name_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o i_o this_o practice_n be_v likewise_o teach_v psal_n 107._o 31._o psal_n 107.8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_v sundry_a deliverance_n that_o god_n show_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n he_o double_v oftentimes_o his_o affection_n let_v they_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v here_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o war_n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o overthrow_n fight_v again_o and_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o 2._o psal_n 37.24_o and_o 144.1_o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o their_o finger_n to_o battle_n he_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o their_o fortress_n their_o tower_n and_o their_o deliverer_n their_o shield_n and_o in_o he_o they_o trust_v the_o horse_n indeed_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 14.6_o prou._n 21.31_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 81._o 81.13.14_o psal_n 81.13.14_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o god_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o help_v he_o forsake_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la doctrine_n though_o â—â—_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o croffe_n â—_o god_n learâ—â—_n it_o not_o for_o eâ—_n ver_fw-la but_o return_v again_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n albeit_o affliction_n dwell_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o oftentimes_o press_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_a time_n 7.19_o job_n 7.19_o no_o not_o to_o swallow_v their_o spittle_n as_o job_n speak_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 54.7_o esay_n 54.7_o for_o a_o little_a time_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o we_o see_v this_o point_n large_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n â—_o judge_n 3.8_o â—_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o sell_v they_o as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a account_n for_o who_o he_o take_v no_o money_n yet_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o deliverer_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n of_o job_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n of_o david_n of_o daniel_n 23_o gen._n 41._o 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 11._o exod._n 12_o â—_o psal_n 18.1_o dan._n 6_o 23_o who_o first_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o always_o open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o register_n 5â—_n psalm_n 5â—_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v their_o enemy_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o say_v exod._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o their_o bondage_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n 7._o exod._n 2_o 2d_o and_o 3_o 7._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o moan_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 77.20_o psal_n
whether_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o alive_a or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o evermore_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o when_o we_o come_v into_o they_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o they_o again_o upon_o our_o foot_n or_o be_v carry_v out_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o last_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o death_n be_v also_o as_o unknown_a as_o the_o rest_n whether_o we_o shall_v die_v a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n a_o sudden_a or_o a_o linger_a death_n whether_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o nature_n our_o heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v consume_v â—_o cicer._n de_fw-fr â—_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n go_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fire_n by_o water_n by_o sword_n by_o famine_n by_o pestilence_n by_o beast_n and_o such_o like_a casualty_n incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o which_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o vain_a condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n this_o city_n we_o seek_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o frail_a and_o brittle_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v this_o present_a estate_n but_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n if_o the_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o a_o exile_n and_o banishment_n 20._o â—_o 3_o 20._o if_o it_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o want_v it_o if_o to_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o set_n of_o we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n what_o be_v this_o body_n but_o a_o prison_n if_o immortality_n be_v as_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o garment_n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 5.6_o what_o be_v our_o mortality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nakedness_n last_o if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o life_n but_o a_o absence_n from_o he_o this_o do_v the_o patriarch_n profess_v and_o to_o this_o they_o seal_v by_o their_o practice_n heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o abraham_n possess_v not_o one_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n save_v the_o purchase_n buy_v to_o bury_v his_o dead_a jacob_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o land_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n isaac_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v but_o their_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o another_o country_n which_o be_v above_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v if_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o vanity_n then_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o vain_a we_o see_v other_o creature_n in_o their_o estate_n more_o permanent_a than_o man_n be_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v in_o natural_a gift_n in_o see_v taste_v move_a hear_v touch_v and_o such_o like_a property_n yet_o no_o creature_n taste_v of_o his_o save_a mercy_n as_o man_n do_v this_o consideration_n do_v the_o prophet_n lead_v we_o unto_o psal_n 8_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v so_o great_a mercy_n unto_o us._n he_o find_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a cloth_n esay_n 64_o 6._o this_o use_n david_n urge_v psal_n 103_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o but_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n &_o of_o great_a kindness_n so_o that_o he_o confirm_v himself_o &_o other_o in_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o day_n be_v vain_a &_o short_a why_o do_v we_o cark_n and_o care_n so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o why_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n &_o with_o too_o much_o painfulness_n heap_v up_o worldly_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n much_o less_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o a_o traveller_n the_o short_a his_o journey_n be_v the_o less_o his_o provision_n be_v we_o be_v all_o traveller_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n what_o folly_n then_o and_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o morrow_n 34_o math_n 6_o 25_o 34_o but_o for_o month_n and_o year_n this_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luke_n 12_o 19_o 20_o 21_o for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v &_o drink_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n hereunto_o consent_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap_n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n buy_v &_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v read_v thus_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o solomon_n have_v have_v plentiful_a experience_n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n pen_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n yea_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o best_a knowledge_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o refine_a wisdom_n of_o reform_a solomon_n he_o proclaim_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v much_o among_o man_n one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n treasure_n and_o honour_n &_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o it_o desire_v but_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a man_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o though_o he_o leave_v no_o spark_n behind_o he_o neither_o son_n nor_o brother_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v for_o who_o do_v i_o travail_v and_o defraud_v my_o soul_n of_o pleasure_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a travail_n eccles_n 1_o 2_o and_z 4_o 8_o and_z 5_o 12_o and_z 6_o 1_o 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o avow_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n let_v we_o live_v here_o as_o foreigner_n and_o warfaring_a man_n in_o our_o journey_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o race_n we_o have_v pitch_v and_o patch_v up_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o night_n we_o must_v not_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v not_o always_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o make_v it_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o be_v fly_v upward_o as_o bird_n sit_v upon_o a_o bough_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o many_o
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
bring_v it_o to_o any_o greatness_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n firm_a in_o hope_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o do_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v we_o always_o fight_v against_o sin_n watch_v in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 12_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16_o 20._o let_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n look_v for_o enemy_n and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watchtower_n and_o descry_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_v but_o the_o place_n of_o fight_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 12._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5â—_n 11_o 12._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o will_v here_o skirmish_v with_o our_o enemy_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o field_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n if_o we_o cast_v off_o satan_n and_o his_o tentation_n we_o must_v never_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n but_o look_v for_o he_o to_o buffet_v and_o batter_v we_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v the_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v the_o buckler_n and_o waster_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o our_o step_v back_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o recover_v the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n they_o indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v mean_a they_o strive_v not_o they_o fight_v not_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o overcome_v not_o they_o understand_v nothing_o what_o kill_a &_o conquer_a mean_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n verse_n 34._o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o to_o prevail_v draw_v from_o a_o present_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o hang_v back_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o head_n against_o they_o &_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n what_o though_o this_o king_n be_v puissant_a and_o of_o great_a stature_n of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o mighty_a giant_n have_v you_o forget_v my_o power_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n how_o i_o give_v he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o city_n into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o experience_n that_o i_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v nay_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v overcome_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o desire_n upon_o all_o your_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n favour_n doctrine_n â—perience_n â—ormer_a faâ—â—r_n assure_v â—â—re_a favour_n cast_v off_o fear_n cause_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o assure_v future_a grace_n to_o come_v from_o he_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o rest_a ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o bless_a experience_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o evermore_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o see_v this_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 4._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n where_o the_o prophet_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n we_o find_v again_o psal_n 22_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_v even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n by_o benefit_n past_a assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v i_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o can_v not_o feed_v and_o defend_v myself_o and_o see_v i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o to_o help_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o before_o as_o in_o the_o three_o psalm_n verse_n 4_o 7_o where_o be_v cumber_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o adversary_n revolt_a from_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n he_o gather_v comfort_n to_o himself_o of_o god_n present_a aid_n from_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o say_v i_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n arise_z help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheeke-bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o david_n faithful_a behaviour_n go_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n &_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o &_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o
and_o fall_v pass_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n past_a and_o rest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n raise_v and_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o send_v to_o sink_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o gape_a gulf_n of_o hellish_a despair_n so_o long_o as_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n let_v we_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 3â—â—_n rom_n 5_o 3â—â—_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o god_n providence_n &_o deal_n towards_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o patience_n &_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o continual_a eye_n watch_v over_o he_o now_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n he_o have_v bless_v i_o with_o many_o grace_n he_o have_v assist_v i_o against_o many_o enemy_n i_o will_v therefore_o still_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o one_o benefit_n draw_v on_o another_o from_o this_o experience_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o they_o gather_v new_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o who_o mercy_n be_v a_o fountain_n that_o never_o can_v be_v dry_a but_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v always_o green_a and_o yield_v the_o savoury_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v a_o notable_a use_v 3_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o bestow_v of_o benefit_n we_o see_v man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o liberality_n &_o can_v abide_v continual_a beggar_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o kindness_n and_o plentiful_a in_o redemption_n towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bold_a we_o be_v in_o ask_v the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o check_v a_o man_n for_o often_o crave_v and_o to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_n the_o poor_a with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o always_o come_v to_o i_o and_o beg_v of_o i_o i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n ask_v no_o more_o of_o i_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v go_v without_o thus_o do_v man_n reprove_v and_o reproach_n for_o often_o demand_v but_o see_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v do_v never_o upbraid_v his_o benefit_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v he_o refuse_v no_o man_n person_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n and_o afflict_a soul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o reason_n thus_o will_v god_n hear_v i_o or_o respect_v i_o will_v he_o show_v his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o i_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n a_o silly_a and_o simple_a soul_n ask_v bold_o of_o he_o he_o reproach_v none_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o often_o we_o ask_v the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o we_o do_v desire_n the_o more_o always_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o charge_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o deliverance_n psal_n 50_o 15._o he_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o ease_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o all_o person_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o gift_n unto_o man_n let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o &_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v see_v they_o assure_v more_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v who_o have_v experience_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o and_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18._o last_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n use_v 4_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o conspire_v to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o smite_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o jawbone_n the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n punish_v his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o wherefore_o do_v he_o visit_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o down_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o only_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o confusion_n no_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v patient_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o do_v joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o man_n of_o war_n chap._n 10_o 24_o 25_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o those_o king_n unto_o joshua_n which_o they_o have_v take_v he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o sâ—t_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courageâ—_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o once_o but_o single_v out_o some_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n so_o if_o the_o rest_n despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n ro._n 2_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v spare_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n this_o king_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n descend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n mighty_a in_o body_n fearful_a to_o behold_v terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o exalt_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o vain_a he_o never_o will_v any_o to_o cast_v off_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v fear_v doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v howsoever_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o &_o mighty_a grow_v in_o strength_n excel_v in_o malice_n rage_v with_o cruelty_n yet_o must_v not_o god_n servant_n be_v fearful_a and_o distrustful_a by_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o always_o rely_v upon_o god_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v the_o feeble_a hart_n of_o hezekiah_n
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â—_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â—_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o â—amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
most_o comfortable_a p._n 563_o b._n faithful_n must_v use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n 577._o they_o must_v deal_v wise_o p._n 579._o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 504_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v p._n 596_o b._n faithful_a fail_n in_o many_o thing_n 735_o a._n 736_o how_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 736_o b._n they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 772_o they_o be_v foreigner_n in_o this_o life_n 822_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 845_o b._n they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n 864_o b._n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o family_n p._n 1080_o b._n i'faith_o true_a of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n false_a teacher_n p._n 1036._o familiarity_n with_o idolater_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 1219._o famine_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 780._o fast_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1153_o a._n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1154_o the_o popish_a fast_n ibid._n father_n comfort_v that_o have_v evil_a child_n 134_o their_o duty_n see_v duty_n favour_v of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o desire_v 432_o b._n 433_o man_n happiness_n stand_v therein_o p._n 433_o b._n 434_o a_o fear_v wrought_v two_o way_n p._n 269_o b._n fellowship_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1049_o b._n 1050._o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1140_o of_o the_o new-moone_n 1143_o of_o the_o passeover_n 477_o 1146_o of_o pentecost_n 1148_o of_o trumpet_n 1150_o of_o fast_v 1152_o of_o tabernacle_n p._n 1155_o b._n fire_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 525_o a._n first_o bear_v the_o lord_n p._n 145._o 158_o b._n first_o fruit_n p._n 630_o 631._o flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 150_o b._n food_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 532_o a._n forefather_n stand_v upon_o p._n 586._o foresee_v work_n p._n 87_o a._n forgiveness_n by_o man_n how_o far_o p._n 298._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 654_o b._n a_o notable_a benefit_n 955_o what_o it_o be_v 311_o a._n 340_o such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v most_o miserable_a p._n 340_o 956._o forgiveness_n three_o fold_n p._n 298_o b._n form_n of_o set_a prayer_n 513_o b._n 424_o b._n against_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o 512_o their_o reason_n answer_v p._n 426_o b._n 512._o fornication_n not_o indifferent_a 380_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n 381_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 385_o it_o bring_v judgement_n 1052._o b._n avoid_v the_o occasion_n 1055._o see_v adultery_n whoredom_n freedom_n civil_a 181_o and_o spiritual_a ibid._n free_a will_n confute_v 90_o a._n what_o free_a will_v man_n have_v p._n 90_o b._n g._n gain_v a_o tentation_n p._n 886_o b._n game_n and_o gamester_n p._n 142_o b._n genealogy_n p._n 174_o b._n gift_n what_o may_v be_v lose_v what_o not_o p._n 24._o 25._o gift_n of_o moses_n whether_o diminish_v p._n 535._o b._n glebe_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 705._o glory_n of_o god_n 605._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n page_n p._n 232._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 41_o b._n how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o how_o far_o off_o 81._o 958._o 595._o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o 85._o yet_o by_o mean_n 546_o a._n how_o he_o require_v impossibility_n p._n 89._o god_n dislike_v man_n devise_n in_o his_o worship_n 141_o b._n he_o ordain_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n 146_o b._n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n p._n 175._o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n teach_v 197._o and_o have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n p._n 199_o a._n god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o p._n 243._o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n 390_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o he_o 396_o b_o he_o bestow_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v 403_o b_o 683_o he_o know_v all_o secret_n 410_o b._n why_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o our_o affliction_n page_n 413_o b_o p._n 572_o a._n god_n have_v two_o schoole-house_n 443_o b_o two_o dwell_v place_n 520_o he_o understand_v all_o man_n way_n p._n 558_o god_n search_v before_o he_o punish_v 562._o he_o hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n 568._o he_o mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n 573_o b._n he_o respect_v no_o person_n 575._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n p._n 596_o a._n god_n deliver_v from_o danger_n unknown_a to_o he_o 902_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o true_a 952._o he_o provide_v for_o his_o 1113._o he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n 606._o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 778._o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o child_n 615_o b._n he_o punish_v for_o sin_n of_o impiety_n 640_o b._n he_o will_v have_v all_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 678._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o give_v it_o ibid._n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a 683_o b._n just_a in_o all_o chastisement_n p._n 691._o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n 739_o he_o love_v his_o people_n 759_o b._n hear_v their_o prayer_n 760_o 784_o b_o he_o deliver_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n 786_o b._n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n p._n 809_o b._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o merciful_a 993_o b._n account_v our_o wrong_n as_o his_o own_o 996_o a._n he_o chastise_v his_o own_o first_o p._n 1050._o god_n presence_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 283._o god_n dwelling_n be_v among_o his_o people_n p._n 519._o god_n wrath_n move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n 1077._o it_o be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n p._n 1078_o b._n god_n set_v bound_n to_o all_o man_n possession_n p._n 1225._o god_n tolerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v p._n 1247_o godly_a see_v faithful_n good_a name_n 357._o have_v care_n of_o each_o other_o 398_o 401._o especial_o of_o god_n name_n p._n 400._o good_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v p._n 1257._o gospel_n of_o james_n counterfeit_a p._n 348_o b._n gospel_n contemn_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 796._o it_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n p._n 685_o a._n great_a part_n see_v multitude_n guilty_a none_o before_o trial_n p._n 362._o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v p._n 1252_o b._n h_o hollow_v of_o church_n p._n 436_o b._n harlot_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 384_o b._n hatred_n none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o religion_n p._n 764._o head_n take_v diverse_o p._n 436_o a._n herb_n sour_a p._n 1147_o b._n hearer_n duty_n p._n 474_o hear_v 13_o b._n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n 234_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 13_o b._n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 238._o heart_n p._n 145_o b._n hebrew_n how_o they_o entitle_v the_o scripture_n p._n 8_o a._n hide_v of_o gift_n p._n 463._o hin_n what_o p._n 626_o 1143_o b._n honour_n god_n with_o the_o best_a 348._o it_o draw_v from_o god_n p._n 863._o hope_v of_o evil_a professor_n more_o than_o of_o civil_a man_n 120_o b._n of_o wicked_a be_v vain_a p._n 937._o house_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 563_o b._n householder_n p._n 573._o humility_n p._n 77._o a_o hypocrisy_n 31_o 976_o 582._o the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n at_o last_o it_o be_v uncase_v 588_o b._n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o 589_o a._n nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o p._n 1126._o hypocrite_n 446_o b._n often_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 11._o i_o jealousy_n what_o 347_o a._n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid_fw-la jewish_a law_n touch_v inheritance_n p._n 1127_o a._n jews_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 498_o b._n idolater_n honour_v their_o prophet_n p._n 914._o ignorance_n abound_v 142_o b._n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 170._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o disobedience_n 250._o a_o great_a sin_n 526._o it_o shall_v excuse_v none_o 931._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v p._n 172_o 251_o b._n ignorant_n minister_n p._n 229._o image_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422._o image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v p._n 789_o b._n 790_o 792._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 434_o a._n 469_o minister_n ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n impropriation_n p._n 702._o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1257_o b._n infant_n without_o baptism_n 486._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n p._n 1081_o by_o inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n p._n 541._o innocency_n p._n 596_o b._n innocent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 1252_o a._n instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n p._n 697_o a._n instrument_n weak_a god_n choose_v p._n 105._o intent_n excuse_v not_o p._n 141_o b._n 170_o b._n job_n child_n godly_a p._n 1130_o b._n josephus_n tale_n of_o moses_n wife_n disprove_v p._n 500_o joseph_n and_o mary_n brother_n child_n p._n 1270_o a._n irony_n p._n 895._o ishmael_n whether_o he_o repent_v p._n 1171._o israelite_n 42_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n
our_o ministry_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o 7._o prou._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o alter_v their_o heart_n as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dignity_n and_o high_a privilege_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a servant_n reproachful_a in_o the_o world_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o wicked_a account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n a_o wonder_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v magnify_v of_o god_n and_o respect_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o manifold_a misery_n when_o god_n touch_v they_o in_o body_n or_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o good_n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n excellent_a then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o a_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o they_o &_o be_v make_v to_o sue_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n when_o he_o will_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o pharaoh_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o any_o help_n in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n 28._o exod._n 9_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o those_o despise_a minister_n &_o messenger_n that_o be_v before_o hate_v of_o he_o for_o moses_n must_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o the_o laylour_n mention_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 26_o 27_o 29_o put_v the_o apostle_n into_o close_a prison_n &_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o once_o he_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o security_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n &_o leap_v in_o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o from_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v cruel_o entreat_v nor_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v but_o by_o their_o bless_a ministry_n who_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n to_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n burden_v and_o oppress_v with_o sin_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o covetous_a publican_n of_o the_o violent_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o merciless_a people_n 14_o lu._n 3.10_o 12_o 14_o so_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o have_v god_n deal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n compel_v the_o wicked_a to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n in_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o trade_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v nor_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o long_o as_o building_n plant_v sow_v and_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o request_n there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o plant_a of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o fear_v the_o contempt_n of_o harvest_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n who_o fear_v the_o discharge_n of_o watchman_n while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v who_o fear_v that_o no_o reckon_n will_v be_v make_v of_o shepherd_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o wolf_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n builder_n the_o people_n be_v his_o build_n the_o minister_n be_v his_o husbandman_n the_o people_n his_o husbandry_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n the_o people_n his_o harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o 37._o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v a_o vineyard_n to_o be_v plant_v a_o field_n to_o be_v till_v a_o flock_n to_o be_v watch_v a_o harvest_n ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o be_v sue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n how_o diverse_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n where_o he_o have_v no_o people_n to_o be_v call_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v thither_o 11_o act_n 18_o 10_o 11_o but_o where_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o he_o command_v they_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n know_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a say_v we_o have_v sin_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o particular_a offence_n that_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o particular_a judgement_n as_o than_o they_o feel_v the_o judgement_n in_o particular_a so_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n us._n doctrine_n we_o must_v wâ—nesse_v our_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o paricular_a sin_n thâ—_n trouble_v us._n this_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v &_o crave_v pardon_n general_o for_o general_a sin_n &_o unknown_a sin_n yet_o we_o most_o be_v most_o press_v &_o perplex_v touch_v and_o greeve_v with_o particular_a sin_n this_o truth_n appear_v lively_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n show_v upon_o his_o son_n joh._n 4_o 53_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a idolatry_n and_o confess_v his_o great_a blindness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o go_v with_o his_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 13_o 2_o â—_z 5_o 13_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v worship_v that_o idol_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o conscience_n the_o word_n themselves_o will_v natural_o bear_v this_o construction_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o his_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o testify_v his_o conversion_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a impiety_n and_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n hereafter_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a repentance_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v those_o particular_a sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v call_v down_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o us._n we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 1_o 14_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_n in_o their_o conversion_n 1_o sam._n 12_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15_o